List of monarchs II

Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son _____

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother ____ who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]

935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]


[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son ____ as King, and in need of their 'help'.


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]

935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]


[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
 
Last edited:
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early year would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]

935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]


[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]

935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son ____ as king.
 
Last edited:
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son ____


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]


[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son _____.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336:Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.



St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
 
Last edited:
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.


Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia


1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.


St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)


[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585:
Yusuf IV (Marwanid)

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)


1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia


1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.
[15] Son of Anna and duke Ernest of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel from House of Welf.

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
 
Last edited:
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585:
Yusuf IV (Marwanid)
1585 - 1611: Amir IX (Marwanid) [40]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.
[40] After more than a century of peaceful rule, Amir IX spent much of his 26 year reign at war with nobles of the Arabian Empire who believed that his family had stagnated the Empire by ruling nominally from Constantinople. Finally, after 20 years, the last noble had fallen in war with Amir and he was the undisputed ruler of the entire Arabian Empire once again. He was succeeded by his son ____

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia

1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]
1789 - 1840: Szymon V (House of Welf) [16]

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.
[15] Son of Anna and duke Ernest of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel from House of Welf.
[16] Szymon V was almost a clone of his ancestor Szymon IV in regards to both his looks and his outlook. Known as an ardent Catholic, spent much of his reign executing Reformation scholars. Towards the end of his reign he turned his intolerance to other religions, executing Moslems and Jews right and left before his death. He was succeeded by his grandson ____

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)
1378 - 1420: Magnus X (House of Hardrada) [20]

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
[20] Magnus X was became increasingly annoyed with Christian priests during his reign as they tried to overule his tax on the churches. So he had the two major Bishops of Scandinavia (Bishop of Oslo and Bishop of Copenhagen) exiled for going against the will of the King and he made sure that their replacement were from his own family and that they knew that all priests in Scandinavia were subservient to the King. Towards the end of his reign, he increased the taxes on the church and any who worship the weak God of Christianity. He was succeeded by his great-nephew ____
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759:
Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585:
Yusuf IV (Marwanid)
1585 - 1611: Amir IX (Marwanid) [40]
1611 - 1620 Abbas (Marwanid)
[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.
[40] After more than a century of peaceful rule, Amir IX spent much of his 26 year reign at war with nobles of the Arabian Empire who believed that his family had stagnated the Empire by ruling nominally from Constantinople. Finally, after 20 years, the last noble had fallen in war with Amir and he was the undisputed ruler of the entire Arabian Empire once again. He was succeeded by his son ____

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia

1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]
1789 - 1840: Szymon V (House of Welf) [16]
1840 - 1877: Jerzy I (House of Welf)
[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.
[15] Son of Anna and duke Ernest of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel from House of Welf.
[16] Szymon V was almost a clone of his ancestor Szymon IV in regards to both his looks and his outlook. Known as an ardent Catholic, spent much of his reign executing Reformation scholars. Towards the end of his reign he turned his intolerance to other religions, executing Moslems and Jews right and left before his death. He was succeeded by his grandson Jerzy.

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)
1378 - 1420: Magnus X (House of Hardrada) [20]
1420 - 1466: Albrekt (House of Mecklenburg) [21]
[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
[20] Magnus X was became increasingly annoyed with Christian priests during his reign as they tried to overule his tax on the churches. So he had the two major Bishops of Scandinavia (Bishop of Oslo and Bishop of Copenhagen) exiled for going against the will of the King and he made sure that their replacement were from his own family and that they knew that all priests in Scandinavia were subservient to the King. Towards the end of his reign, he increased the taxes on the church and any who worship the weak God of Christianity. He was succeeded by his great-nephew Albrekt.
[21] Joined Mecklenburg to Scandinavian Empire starting long age of Scandinavian expansion into Northern Germany.
 
Last edited:
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759: Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585: Yusuf IV (Marwanid)
1585 - 1611: Amir IX (Marwanid) [40]
1611 - 1620 Abbas (Marwanid)
1620 - 1656: Amir X (Marwanid)

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.
[40] After more than a century of peaceful rule, Amir IX spent much of his 26 year reign at war with nobles of the Arabian Empire who believed that his family had stagnated the Empire by ruling nominally from Constantinople. Finally, after 20 years, the last noble had fallen in war with Amir and he was the undisputed ruler of the entire Arabian Empire once again. He was succeeded by his son Abbas

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia

1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]
1789 - 1840: Szymon V (House of Welf) [16]
1840 - 1877: Jerzy I (House of Welf)
1877 - 1915: Jerzy II (House of Welf)

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.
[15] Son of Anna and duke Ernest of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel from House of Welf.
[16] Szymon V was almost a clone of his ancestor Szymon IV in regards to both his looks and his outlook. Known as an ardent Catholic, spent much of his reign executing Reformation scholars. Towards the end of his reign he turned his intolerance to other religions, executing Moslems and Jews right and left before his death. He was succeeded by his grandson Jerzy.

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)
1378 - 1420: Magnus X (House of Hardrada) [20]
1420 - 1466: Albrekt (House of Mecklenburg) [21]
1466 - 1479: Magnus XI (House of Mecklenburg) [22]

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
[20] Magnus X was became increasingly annoyed with Christian priests during his reign as they tried to overule his tax on the churches. So he had the two major Bishops of Scandinavia (Bishop of Oslo and Bishop of Copenhagen) exiled for going against the will of the King and he made sure that their replacement were from his own family and that they knew that all priests in Scandinavia were subservient to the King. Towards the end of his reign, he increased the taxes on the church and any who worship the weak God of Christianity. He was succeeded by his great-nephew Albrekt.
[21] Joined Mecklenburg to Scandinavian Empire starting long age of Scandinavian expansion into Northern Germany.
[22] Continued his father's work in Northern Germany and died on Campaign after thirteen years as King.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759: Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585: Yusuf IV (Marwanid)
1585 - 1611: Amir IX (Marwanid) [40]
1611 - 1620 Abbas (Marwanid)
1620 - 1656: Amir X (Marwanid)
1656 - 1700: Afra (Marwanid)

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.
[40] After more than a century of peaceful rule, Amir IX spent much of his 26 year reign at war with nobles of the Arabian Empire who believed that his family had stagnated the Empire by ruling nominally from Constantinople. Finally, after 20 years, the last noble had fallen in war with Amir and he was the undisputed ruler of the entire Arabian Empire once again. He was succeeded by his son Abbas

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)

1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia

1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]
1789 - 1840: Szymon V (House of Welf) [16]
1840 - 1877: Jerzy I (House of Welf)
1877 - 1915: Jerzy II (House of Welf)
1915 - 1949: Józef II (House of Welf)

[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.
[15] Son of Anna and duke Ernest of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel from House of Welf.
[16] Szymon V was almost a clone of his ancestor Szymon IV in regards to both his looks and his outlook. Known as an ardent Catholic, spent much of his reign executing Reformation scholars. Towards the end of his reign he turned his intolerance to other religions, executing Moslems and Jews right and left before his death. He was succeeded by his grandson Jerzy.

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)
1378 - 1420: Magnus X (House of Hardrada) [20]
1420 - 1466: Albrekt I (House of Mecklenburg) [21]
1466 - 1479: Magnus XI (House of Mecklenburg) [22]
1479 - 1486: Albrekt II (House of Mecklenburg)

[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
[20] Magnus X was became increasingly annoyed with Christian priests during his reign as they tried to overule his tax on the churches. So he had the two major Bishops of Scandinavia (Bishop of Oslo and Bishop of Copenhagen) exiled for going against the will of the King and he made sure that their replacement were from his own family and that they knew that all priests in Scandinavia were subservient to the King. Towards the end of his reign, he increased the taxes on the church and any who worship the weak God of Christianity. He was succeeded by his great-nephew Albrekt.
[21] Joined Mecklenburg to Scandinavian Empire starting long age of Scandinavian expansion into Northern Germany.
[22] Continued his father's work in Northern Germany and died on Campaign after thirteen years as King.
 
Kings of Arabia (Muhammad converts to Miaphysitism) (620 - 777)

620 - 633: Muhammad ibn Abdullah (Banu Hashim)
633 - 650: Rashid Bin Mohammed (Banu Hashim)[1]
650 - 675: Abdullah Bin Rashid (Banu Hashim)
675 - 697: Sulaiman bin Manaf (Banu Hashim) [2]
697 - 714: Rashid bin Abdullah (Banu Hashim) [3]
714 - 719: Dawud bin Rashid (Banu Hashim) [4]
719 - 759: Abdul Turki Bin Saud(Banu Hashim)[5]
759 - 761: Yusuf Bin Saud(Banu Hashim) [6]
761 - 764: The Ridda Wars
764 - 777: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]

Emperors of the Romans in the Far East (777 - 1018)

777 - 824: Khalid ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [7]
824 - 849: Dawud bin Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [8]
849 - 881: Yusuf bin Dawud (Banu Makhzum) [9]
881 - 902: Muhammad bin Yusuf (Banu Makhzum) [10]
902 - 920: Rashid bin Muhammad (Banu Makhzum) [11]
920 - 924: Muhammad bin Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [12]
924 - 929: Damyanah Al-Batani (Ghulam) [13]
924 - 989: Sulaiman ibn Rashid (Banu Makhzum) [14]
989 - 991: Ibrahim ibn Khalid (Banu Makhzum) [15]
991 - 994: The Imperial Civil War [16]
994 - 1012: Akhnas ibn Jahsh (Thaqif) [17]
1012 - 1013: Aali ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [18]
1013 - 1018: Ahmad ibn Akhnas (Thaqif) [19]
1018 - 1019: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]

Kings of Arabia (1019 - 1127)

1019 - 1027: Imran ibn Dawud (Thaqif) [20]
1027 - 1040: Ibrahim ibn Hisham (Marwanid) [21]
1040 - 1070: Yusuf ibn Ibrahim (Marwanid) [22]
1070 - 1122: Iskander ibn Yusuf (Marwanid) [23]
1122 - 1127: Amir ibn Iskander (Marwanid) [24]

Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )

1127 - 1156: Amir I (Marwanid) [24]
1156 - 1191: Amir II (Marwanid) [25]
1191 - 1224: Amir III (Marwanid) [26]
1224 - 1251: Yusuf I (Marwanid) [27]
1251 - 1271: Yusuf II (Marwanid) [28]
1271 - 1305: Amir IV (Marwanid) [29]
1305 - 1322: Yusuf III (Marwanid) [30]
1322 - 1328: Ibrahim I (Marwanid) [31]
1328 - 1351: Amir V (Marwanid) [32]
1351 - 1392: Amir VI (Marwanid) [33]
1392 - 1419: Muhammad (Marwanid) [34]
1419 - 1432: Ibrahim II (Marwanid) [35]
1432 - 1466: Iskander I (Marwanid) [36]
1466 - 1497: Ibrahim III (Marwanid) [37]
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585: Yusuf IV (Marwanid)
1585 - 1611: Amir IX (Marwanid) [40]
1611 - 1620 Abbas (Marwanid)
1620 - 1656: Amir X (Marwanid)
1656 - 1700: Afra (Marwanid)
1700 - 1729: Idris (House of Idrisid) [41]

[1] Conquered Mesopotamia from the Persians and the Romans.
[2] Was forced to contend with instability and power struggles among the Arab tribes. Sulaiman was murdered in his sleep by an unknown assassin.
[3] Rashid was the son of Abdullah and was the person chosen by the Arab tribes to succeed Sulaiman.
[4] Dawud died fighting in the sudden and unexpected invasion of Mesopotamia by an alliance of Persia and Byzantium.
[5] Brother of Dawud, Abdul was able to repress the invasion of Mesopotamia, his forty years was spent defending his kingdom from Persia and Byzantium.
[6] Youngest brother of Dawud and Abdul, Yusuf's sudden death from illness left the Banu Hashim line with no male heirs.
[7] Descendant of Muhammad's eldest daughter Fatimah and of Khalid ibn al-Walid. After the three-year struggle between the three lines of Muhammad's daughters, Khalid ibn Rashid and the Banu Makhzum won.
The man was ambitious. He saw instability in the Empire of the Romans caused by his coreligionists. After rebuilding the land for 13 years, he took the chance and declared himself Emperor of the Romans.
[8] It was under Dawud ibn Khalid that the 'Arabian Rome' that both Persia and Byzantium suffered crisis due to the collapse of their dynasties, allowing him to seize large swaths of their territory. A large part of Asia Minor and nearly half of Persia fell under Dawud's rule, in order to keep his new lands he constructed a series of good roads and military outposts along them, and had the roads lead to his new capital city in Mesopotamia, the city of Third Rome, formerly known as Baghdad.
[9] Dawud's son Yusuf oversaw a further expansion of territory and with it the first forays of Miaphysite forces into southern Italy.
[10] Muhammad bin Yusuf continued the raids into southern Italy and expanded the Empire into Egypt, which was Miaphysite and alienated from Byzantium. The remaining independent portions of Persia began paying tribute under Muhammad's rule. Muhammad is also notable for using 'Muhammad I' in some documents, the first Arab ruler to use a regnal.
[11] Rashid's reign, while free of wars abroad, saw religious controversies come to the fore. As the champion of Miaphysitism, the Empire saw many missionaries come from Europe, debating with Miaphysite priests and attempting conversions. Things came to a head when in 918 Rashid issued an edict expelling non-Miaphysite Christian priests from the Empire. While Byzantium made no move at this time, itself wracked by religious tensions, war was imminent.
[12] Muhammad bin Rashid (known in the west as Muhammad II) led the Empire against Byzantium in the First War of the Faith, the first of several religious wars waged against the European Christians over faith and territory. The first war proved to be brutal, brief, and ended in an unsatisfactory stalemate between Byzantium and Arabia. But Muhammad did not get to savor what victories he did gain due to dying from eating poisonous mushrooms.
[13] Damyanah Al-Batani, was a renowned general, gaining most of the victories for the Empire during the First War of the Faith, however he did not believe that Muhammad bin Rashid, deserved the right to be called the Emperor of the Romans in the Far East and poisoned him.
Damyanah saw to it that the Second War of the Faith, was stacked in his Empires favour and was able to gain land from the Byzantium.
He died of a heart-attack, a month after the cease fire of the SWotF.
[14] Brother of Muhammad ibn Rashid. Known as the Good Emperor to his people, and to the West, as Solomon the Healer (to his contemporaries, as the Heretic).
He took the Empire back from Damyana Al-Batani and executed the man's brothers and their adult male children, with the help of another branch of the Ghulam clan.
He was a patron of the arts and sciences and built Baghdad into a worthy heir to Rome.
But the most important part: he worked to bring the Five Churches (Catholic, Orthodox, Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian) together, and allowed all those who followed Christ into Jerusalem. He even called for an Ecumenical Council in Jerusalem in the 979 (the first since the days of the Apostles).
Still, though the tension eased and Suleiman ruled over an era of peace and prosperity, the tension was still there. And when he died and left the throne to his eldest grandson, the tensions began again.
[15] The crisis during the short and troubled reign of Ibrahim began after the arrival of an emissary from the Christian faithful in Ethiopia, requesting aid against an invasion by pagan raiders. While an expeditionary force was being assembled to intervene, its general, Ismail, abruptly attempted to seize power from Ibrahim. The Emperor's household guards were able to fend off the coup long enough for their liege to escape, an event dramatized in the classic film The Gates of Baghdad (note the use of the traditional name; the Schwarzschild-Henderson Company was forbidden by the Censors of the Republic from referring to the Imperial pretensions Old Regime). In any case, Ibrahim never returned to the city of his birth; he died in exile as the Empire entered a period of bloody civil war, an event watched with horror by the crowned heads of Europe.
[16] The Imperial Civil War, a conflict that would last four and a half years very nearly shattered the Empire. Several Arab Clans, Persian princes, the Byzantine Emperor, and would-be adventurers all tried to claim the throne or seize territory for themselves. The city of Third Rome changed hands four times in this period before the last sword was sheathed and Akhnas ibn Jahsh was the uncontested Emperor.
[17] Some measure of stability returned to the Empire as Akhnas ibn Jahsh, a young officer from the village of Ta'if, managed to reunite most of Arabia under his banner. Although he proclaimed himself Emperor, his legitimacy was damaged by the continued foreign occupation of Third Rome, and he died in battle attempting to retake the city from Persian warlords from the Jalayirid family.
[18] Akhnas' son, Aali would continue his father's the siege for the Third Rome, in which he would perish months later from disease in the army.
[19] Next in line was the young child, Ahmad. He would die early on, but his lord protector decided to keep up a ruse that he was still alive claiming that he had went away to study. Not many people questioned that a young king did not want to see anyone. Eventually the ploy was discovered and the lord protector executed.
[20] Imran, the cousin of Akhnas, managed to hold the throne, and eventually came to a truce with the Jalayirids of Persia--unfortunately, in order to secure peace he gave up all pretensions to the Imperial dignity, and allowed the Jalayarids to retain Third Rome and its hinterland. Despite the widespread desire for stability, this was not a popular decision.
[21] The unpopularity of that decision manifested itself after Imran's death, rather than let his toddler son become King, Imran's general, Ibrahim ibn Hisham seized the reins of power for himself (Imran's son 'fell' in a well a few days later). Ibrahim then began to manipulate the Jalayirids off against both the Byzantine Empire and their main rivals within Persia, the Ghurids, who held large swaths of land within Persia as vassals and were very independent of Jalayirid control. He was able to detonate a civil war within Persia that allowed him to use what forces remained to seize large swaths of Mesopotamia, but alas the city of Third Rome eluded him as it was taken by Byzantium. Ibrahim had finished forming an alliance with the Ghurids in exchange for recognition of the lands he had taken during a diplomatic exchange in Samawah when an assassin on the Jalayirids pay murdered him with a well placed poisoned arrow.
[22] Yusuf, son of Ibrahim ruled for thirty years and continued his father's alliance with the Ghurids. As a result he spent fourteen years of his rule at war with the Jalayirids in northern and eastern Persia and by the end of his reign, the Jalayirids were nearly wiped out and the Ghurids were the strongest warlords in Persia. After this, Yusuf, using an army of Persian mercenaries conquered the surrounding lands of Third Rome, leaving the Byzantine governor in control of the city itself and nothing else. Five years later, Yusuf raises an army to beseige the city but dies from a heart attack before the army can set off. He is succeeded by his son Iskander.
[23] The Emperor in Constantinople was initially apprehensive of Iskander ibn Yusuf, who ascended to the throne with great fanfare. Fortunately, Iskander (who was born Rashid, but had his name changed to that of his personal favorite hero of antiquity) does not possess the driving ambition of his namesake; he is content to allow Byzantine control of Third Rome, which has by now become a largely symbolic ghost town devastated by decades of violence. In any case, what remains of the Arabian treasury and crown jewels was either evacuated during the crises of the 11th century or was destroyed. Iskander's reign was long and uneventful, and the King spent most of his time rebuilding his nation's finances and occasionally indulging in Hellenophilia before being succeeded peacefully by his son, Amir.
[24] Less interested in Greco culture than his father, Amir chose not to revive the Far Eastern Empire, instead he proclaimed himself 'Amir the First' of the Arabian Empire and seized 'Third Rome' from a weakened Byzantium (along with retaking the Holy Land and Egypt), and reverted it to Baghdad and made it his capital. Amir I then spent the rest of his reign peacefully creating a stable Empire, a thriving economy, a revival of Baghdad as a center of trade and culture, and constructed several new churches of the Miaphysite rite in the Empire. When Amir I passed away and left the throne to his son, Amir II, he was considered one of the greatest monarchs in Arab history.
[25] Amir II, son of Amir I consolidated his father's gains in Egypt and the Holy Land before embarking on a long campaign (12 years) in Africa, extending the boundaries of his Empire to the western coast (Mauretania). He also oversaw the first Miaphysite churches being built in the region before returning a hero to his capital. After a lull of five years, Amir II returned to war and had another long campaign (13 years), this time after he was betrayed and nearly killed by his supposed Ghurid allies. Amir was brutal and merciless with all Persians and executed them in thier thousands and by the end of his campaign had conquered all of the lands held by the Ghurids which extended the borders of his Empire to just beyond the Indus River in the Indian sub-continent. Amir II died two years later and was considered arguably one of the greatest of all the Arabian Emperors.
[26] Amir III, son of Amir II enjoyed the fruits of his father's conquests by consolidating the vast territories of the Arabian Empire into a stable and prosperous nation-state. Amir III constructed new roads and trade routes to connect the cities to Baghdad and built new universities, libraries, and other centers of learning. By the time Amir III died the Arab Empire had entered a golden age of prosperity, wealth, and power.
[27] Yusuf I, son of Amir III spent a great deal of his reign at war in India, pushing the borders of his Empire further to the east. During the first campaign, Yusuf conquered to the eastern coast of the Indian sub-continent and in the second to the southern coast. He then consolidated his gains before returning to his capital. In the final years of his reign, Yusuf oversees the construction of several new churches in India.
[28] Yusuf II, son of Yusuf I had to deal with the sudden invasion of the Mongol Hoard from the east, led by the legendary warrior Jochi Khan. The Mongols had already seized the lands of China and were set on pushing their Empire through India and beyond. However it was during the Fifth Battle of the Indus River that another foe emerged that neither side could cope with, a disease that came to be called the 'Rotting Death', a sickness that quite literally caused a person to rot to death from the inside out in a matter of days. Both the Arab and Mongols armies were decimated by the Rotting Death, which quickly spread beyond India, and took the lives of both Jochi Khan and Yusuf II.
[29] After his father dies from the Rotting Death, Amir IV refuses to allow the army officers that travelled with his father to return to the capital, allowing them small amounts land in the Indus Valley, conquered by his grandfather. He oversaw the construction of more churches and makes a treaty with the new leader of the Mongol Horde, Tolui, half-brother to Jochi which is beneficial to both sides. However by the end of his reign, the Rotting Death has reached Persia and Amir IV himself dies from it. He is succeeded by his son Yusuf
[30] Called the Cruel, to prevent the Rotting Death from spreading further into his realm Yusuf III created a quarantine zone by killing everyone in a 60 miles wide belt stretching from Arabian to the Caspan Sea and enacting naval blockade of infested territories. While his effort indeed saved his realms from the infection, the Empire at the end of his reign was financially ruined and a shade of its former glory. Similar strategies were followed by Mongols and Chinese and some minor states. The Rotting Death burned out in mid century, leaving infested territories' populations reduced by 50 to 90 percent.
[31] Ibrahim was the brother of Amir IV and came into rule a country with three-quarters of the people worried about the plague and the other quarter suffering from the plague. His six year saw no reforms or changes and the economy still in ruin.
[32] Amir V was the half-brother of Ibrahim and the only remaining son of Yusuf III and an unknown member of his harem. It was during his reign that the Arabian Empire began it's slow economic and population revival. Amir's reign also saw a weakening of central authority as he was forced to allow the peripheral territories greater autonomy, and in the case of northern India was forced to recognize the de facto independence of the emerging petty-states.
[33] Amir VI was the son of Amir V and continued the economic and population revival of the Arabian Empire whilst his central authority became even weaker after several of the petty states in India declared themselves as Independent Kingdoms. Amir was succeeded by his son Muhammad.
[34] Muhammad presided over a time of flux in the region, as the power of the Arabian and Byzantine Empires receded, what was emerging to take it's place in both countries was the power of the individual nobles within those countries. In the Arabian Empire this took the form of the first decrees that formalized the rights and privileges that the nobility had accumulated due to the decline of the royal prerogative. In time this would be counted as the birth of the 'Golden Liberty of Arabia', the era in which the Arabian state was ruled by the Emperor but governed by the Nobility.
[35] The power of the nobility continued to increase under the power of Ibrahin II, with them gaining more control over the government. Nobles continued to have private armies and could veto some government decrees.
[36] Despite having very limited authority, Iskander I was able to convince several powerful noble families that Byzantium had become weak enough that it was now ripe for the picking. With the blessing of the Patriarch of Baghdad, Iskander led what came to be called 'the Miaphysitie Crusade' which caught a weakened Byzantium completely off guard. Iskander proved himself worthy of his namesake, Alexander the Great by conquering an Empire that had lasted for a thousand years in less than two years. With the fall of Constantinople in 1438 and the death of Constantine XX, Iskander chose to crown himself 'King of Greco-Arabia', a kingdom created out of Greece and a large portion of Asia Minor as his own personal state. The rest was given to the nobles who had supported him as their personal territories. Iskander was clever enough to divide it up in ways that would have them more inclined to fight each other rather than him, and since Greco-Arabia was outside the official confines of the Arabian Empire, Iskander was able to rule unchallenged. Future Emperors would derive power from their personal Kingdom, but would still have to contend with the limits on their Imperial power, and now the nations of Europe who bordered the Kingdom and the Empire.
[37] Ibrahim III, nominal ruler of the Arabian Empire chose to give more power to the Arabian nobles in the Imperial terrority beyond the boundary of Greco-Arabia and ruled unchallenged in his personal Kingdom, conquering most of southern Italy. Towards the end of his reign, Ibrahim faced challenges from powerful nobles in the Arabian Empire who contended that he was not ruler of the Empire any longer and Ibrahim destroyed them in a pitched battle in Anatolia, leaving himself to rule peacefully for the rest of his reign. He was succeeded by his son Iskander.
[38] Iskander II ruled for a few years, before he and his family were kill by a religious riot in Constantinople.
[39] It was left to Amir VII, Iskander's brother to restore order in Constantinople, the capital of Greco-Arabia, after which he imposed a program of converting the Orthodox and Catholic Churches within his kingdom to the Miaphysitie Rite. Amir also settled the issue of southern Italy by incorporating most of it into his personal Kingdom, giving the rest to his supporters within the Empire. It was only in the 'Italian Gift' that the Golden Liberty was extended, the rest of southern Italy was Amir's to do with as he pleased. This caused the Pope in Rome to try and gather Europe to Crusade, instead this caused the growing problems within Christendom to explode in what would be called the Protestant Reformation. It was this distraction that allowed Amir to invade the Papal States, seizing most of it including Rome, drove the Pope into exile, and rededicated the churches to the Miaphysitie Rite and installed his personal Chaplin as Pope Abraham I.
[40] After more than a century of peaceful rule, Amir IX spent much of his 26 year reign at war with nobles of the Arabian Empire who believed that his family had stagnated the Empire by ruling nominally from Constantinople. Finally, after 20 years, the last noble had fallen in war with Amir and he was the undisputed ruler of the entire Arabian Empire once again. He was succeeded by his son Abbas
[41] Governor of Najd. Revolted against Marwanids and took the throne for himself.

Kings of Poland and Bohemia (Prince Casimir dies at Plowce)


1333 - 1360: Jan I/John I (House of Luxembourg) [1]
1360 - 1378: Karol I/Charles I (House of Luxembourg) [2]
1378 - 1423: Karol II/Charles II (House of Luxembourg) [3]

Kings of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania

1424 - 1447: Kunegunda I/Kunegunde I and Wacław IV/Vaclav IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [4]
1447 - 1469: Jan II/ Jan I/Jonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [5]
1469 - 1482: Anna I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [6]
1482 - 1483: Jan III/Jonas II (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [7]
1483 - 1488: Ludvik I (in Bohemia)/Luwik I (in Poland)/Liudvikas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [8]
1488 - 1563: Jan VI (in Bohemia)/Jan III (in Poland)/Jonas III (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [9]
1563 - 1570: Simon I (in Bohemia)/Szymon I (in Poland)/Simonas I (in Lithuania) (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania

1570 - 1581: Szymon I (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [10]
1581 - 1640: Szymon II (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [11]
1640 - 1666: Szymon III (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [12]
1666 - 1693: Szymon IV (House of Luxembourg - Gediminid) [13]
1693 - 1736: Ludwik II (House of Wittelsbach) [14]
1736 - 1753: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)

Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia

1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]
1789 - 1840: Szymon V (House of Welf) [16]
1840 - 1877: Jerzy I (House of Welf)
1877 - 1915: Jerzy II (House of Welf)
1915 - 1949: Józef II (House of Welf)
1949 - 1985: Jerzy III (House of Welf)
[1] United the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia after the brief Polish war of Succession between Bohemia and Hungary after the death of Prince Casimir and his father, Wladyslaw the Elbowhigh.
[2] Charles I, the son of John the Blind also tried to be elected Holy Roman Emperor but lost out to Louis IV, the Duke of Bavaria. Charles ruled Poland and Bohemia from Warsaw and had to contend against the growing power of Lithuania.
[3] Charles II was the son of Charles I and did not attempt to become Holy Roman Emperor and instead concentrating on securing his own borders and to that end he raised an army and invaded Lithuania, crushing thier power almost completely.
[4] The only surviving daughter of Charles II. Finished destruction of Lithuania. Married Algirdas, heir of one of the cempetitors in Lithuanian game of thrones, five years younger than her, to secure her control over conquered lands of Lithuania (Samogitia, Vilnius, Poldlasie, Volhyn, Podolia and western Belarus areas; the rest being controlled by various minor princes). Started conflict with Teutonic Order claiming that with the conquest and baptism of Lithuanians their presence in Prussia is no longer needed.
[5] Jan as the only son of Vaclav became the sole king of Poland, Bohemia and Lithuania, with Katherine, (daughter and only child of Kunegunde) as his queen. Jan was able to reform the kingdom, dissolving the power away from Warsaw, in order to please the Lithuanian noble men.
[6] Anna, the only surviving child of Jan II waged several small wars against the Teutonic Order and the Livonian Order. in 1478 she organized the Prussian League, an alliance of disaffected nobles and city governors in the lands of the Orders that would become a major thorn in the sides of the Knightly Orders.
[7] Jan III was the eldest son of Anna I but was King for only four months from December 1482 to March 1483 when he was assassinated whilst at prayer. He was succeeded by his brother Ludvik I who was suspected of having paid the assassin that killed Jan III.
[8] Ludvik I, having become King under suspicion of regicide spent his six year reign contending with a very restless nobility in the three nations under his rule, along with an embolden alliance of the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. To counter act this Ludvik tried to centralize royal power but found himself curtailed by the nobility. As a result of his scheming a cabal of disaffected nobles from the three countries banded together and entered the royal palace in Warsaw in 1488 and murdered Ludvik in his sleep, leaving his infant son Jan as King, and in need of their 'help'.
[9] Jan early years would be dominate by the nobility, which he would come to resent, though he would recognise that there were limits to a Kings power and he needed ensure his subjects supported him. When in his early year the Teutonic and Livonia Orders attacked the nobility was unable to coordinate a defense. Jan rallied the royal army and struck back. Over his long reign Jan would completely destroy and annex the Teutonic and Livonia Orders. Jan would convene a council of notables from all the realms to decide policy, though the King, thanks to his actions in the wars, maintained decisive power.
[10] It was left to Jan's son, Szymon I to organize the lands his father had taken. The personal union of the three kingdoms along with the lands of the former knightly orders was easily one of the largest nations in Europe, but with jarringly different laws and customs. So Szymon gathered the support of the nobility and reorganized the entire personal union into the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, and Lithuania, a united realm with a single legal system and a single crown. At this time events in Germany began to unfold that would lead to the 'Reformist movement', at first led by several German clerics it was a call to the corrupt Catholic Church to reform. The movement quickly spread through Europe, though it didn't garner much interest from Szymon I personally, who was much more focused on bringing his new realm to order.
[11] Szymon II, during his long 61 year reign, refused to allow any Reformist scholars in his Kingdom, actively executing several 'discovered' Lutheran scholars and was an ardent Catholic throughout his entire reign as King.
[12] Szymon III made an alliance with the Kingdom of France, Kingdom of Hungary, and the Kingdom of Denmark that would use the religious divisions in the Holy Roman Empire to encourage weakness. In the wars that would follow Poland would conquer the Upper Saxon Circle, Franconian Circle, and the southern lower saxon circle areas. Szymon would also establish a bill of rights to ensure his subjects felt welcome, and made sure to instill into his successors that they should respect and protect their subjects. Szymon and the nation continued to be Catholic.
[13] Szymon IV had to contend with the growing power of Russia to the east, he made an alliance with Sweden to the north to prevent the expansion of the Russian Empire. While he kept them out of the United Kingdom, Sweden lost much of it's Baltic territory, giving Russia a 'window on Europe'. To the west the Holy Roman Empire began to shatter as the Reformation became painfully obvious that it would be a permanent phenomenon. Szymon himself was Catholic, but a growing segment of the country was becoming Reformed, or embracing other growing sects like the Unitarians or the Moravian Church. The King was willing to admit that persecution wasn't going to work, so in the last year of his reign he issued the 'Edict of Toleration', which granted a handful of the larger Non-Catholic churches legality in the Kingdom, albeit with strings attached.
[14] Grandson of Szymon IV. Known as pious Catholic, he canceled some of his grandfather toleration acts.
[15] Son of Anna and duke Ernest of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel from House of Welf.
[16] Szymon V was almost a clone of his ancestor Szymon IV in regards to both his looks and his outlook. Known as an ardent Catholic, spent much of his reign executing Reformation scholars. Towards the end of his reign he turned his intolerance to other religions, executing Moslems and Jews right and left before his death. He was succeeded by his grandson Jerzy.

St. Haakon the Martyr, Patron of Norway (Kings of Norway: 934 - 1170) (Kings of Denmark: 1060 - 1170)

934 - 935: Haakon I (House of Fairhair) [1]
935 - 955: Eric I (House of Fairhair) [2]
955 - 1001: Magnus I (House of Fairhair) [3]
1001 - 1021: Magnus II (House of Fairhair) [4]
1021 - 1047: Eric II (House of Fairhair) [5]
1047 - 1075: Magnus III (House of Fairhair) [6]
1075 - 1102: Olaf I (House of Fairhair) [7]
1102 - 1120: Burislev I (House of Fairhair)[8]
1120 - 1139: Magnus IV (House of Fairhair) [9]
1139 - 1144: Magnus V (House of Fairhair) [10]
1144 - 1170: Harold I (House of Waltheof)

Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1170 - 1190: Harold I (House of Waltheof) [11]
1190 - 1222: Olaf II (House of Waltheof) [12]
1222 - 1260: Magnus VI (House of Waltheof) [13]
1260 - 1262: Harold II (House of Waltheof) [14]
1262 - 1270: Magnus VII (House of Waltheof) [15]
1270 - 1287: Helga (House of Waltheof) [16]
1287 - 1330: Magnus VIII (House of Hardrada) [17]
1330 - 1336: Harold III (House of Hardrada) [18]
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)
1378 - 1420: Magnus X (House of Hardrada) [20]
1420 - 1466: Albrekt I (House of Mecklenburg) [21]
1466 - 1479: Magnus XI (House of Mecklenburg) [22]
1479 - 1486: Albrekt II (House of Mecklenburg)
1486 - 1514 Kristofer (House of Mecklenburg)
[1] Young Haakon returned from England to ascend to the throne of Norway. He was brought up a Christian. When he had his first blót he got in a dispute with the lords there. Being young and filled with fervor he pressed on his points in the name of Christianity. He was denounced, seized and sacrificed to the old gods. England promised consequences.
[2] Haakon's son, Eric while raised Christian had abandoned it in favor of the 'True Gods' and was intensely Anti-Christian due to being abused by his Catholic tutor as a child. As a result when the Anglo-Saxons attempted to invade Norway in a Crusade, Eric fought them fervently and defeated them, then he gathered his forces and launched a savage raid on the British Isles, stealing much from the churches and monasteries and burning them down and killing the priests and monks on the altars of the Gods. When he died, his son Magnus became King.
[3] Magnus, raised as a worshipper of the true Gods continued his father's work and resisted all attempts at conversion, killing all Christian priests and monks within his Kingdom. He then invaded England and committed numerous massacres of Christians. He captured and burned down Lundene (Saxon name of OTL London) and defeated the King of England in a pitched battle before returning to Norway. After 46 years as King, Magnus died and was succeeded by his son Magnus.
[4] Magnus was a follower of the norse gods. He continued the Anglo-Norweigian Wars. Allied with the Scots, he carved out some lands in the east. He died at home at a middle age.
[5] Eric II, also known as the Reading Warrior, was a young man when he became King and was also literate (unusual for his time). He spent his time between battles writing tomes on the subject of the Norse Faith that would come to be called 'The Books of War'. Eric laid the foundation for a codified and more organized Norse religion that would survive in various forms into the modern era. However he was also a proven leader of men and was forced to fight a Christian invasion led by an alliance of Denmark and France, Eric managed to defeat them and went a Viking on the coasts of Denmark in revenge where he died of a quarrel in the throat.
[6] Magnus III ruled Norway for 28 years and went viking on the coast of Denmark almost yearly before finally conquering the country and crowning himself as thier King after 13 years. He then oversaw the wholesale destruction of all Danish churches, making it a treasonous crime to be seen anywhere near a church. He also consolidated his grandfather's gains in eastern England and destroyed a number of churches and abbeys. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian invasion led by France and Flanders attempted to invade Denmark but the forces of Magnus beat them back and massacre every member of the invading force. Magnus was making plans for an invasion of France when he died quite suddenly from a heart attack.
[7] Olaf I, the King of Norway and Denmark was more content to go a Viking on the coasts of France and Germany rather than seek outright conquest. This was due to having to deal with problems within Denmark relating to the Norsezation of the land. While officially illegal under Magnus III's decrees, Christianity still survived in Denmark and isolated pockets in Norway, and it's followers were trying to convert the Norse 'Pagans'. Olaf tried a different tactic by allowing the Christians to have their beliefs so long as they didn't convert people and paid a heavy tax, those that refused to pay the tax or did missionary work would lose their tongues and limbs but not be killed so as to deny them martyrdom. It was during Olaf's reign that the Vatican formally made Haakon I a saint and the patron saint of Norway.
[8] Son of Olaf I and Princess Swietoslawa of Poland, raised as devout catholic by his mother after his mother separated from his father, he conquered Pomerania from his uncle, the King of Poland.
[9] Half-brother of Burislev I and son of Olaf I, Magnus IV imprisoned his stepmother as a heretic and banished all Christians from his court. During his reign, Magnus was visited by Papal Legate Guy of Burgundy and Guy threatened to have a Crusade declared against Norway if he didn't release Princess Swietoslawa and Magnus reacted by imprisoning Guy and then executing both him and his step-mother. This led to an outraged reaction from the King of Poland who immediately invaded Denmark but was beaten back by Magnus IV. Towards the end of his reign, a Christian bishop in northern Norway refused to pay the tax demanded by the throne and was imprisoned and then blinded, had his tounge ripped out with hot iron pincers and had both his arms cut off at the elbow. He was paraded around Norway as a warning to all Christian to pay thier tax, which was heavily increased on all Christian as a result of this bishop's actions
[10] Actions of his father managed to infuriate his neighbours enough to eventually launch the Great Nothern Crusade. Combined forces of the Empire, Poland, Denmark, England and Sweden utterly destroyed Magnus's realm in four consecutive invasions. In result, the ruling house of Norway was killed off or sent to various monasteries, nobles massacred, Pomerania and Rugia taken by Poland, Iceland and North Sea isles by England, some border areas by Sweden and throne of Norway itself by younger son of Danish king.
[11] Harold came to the throne of Norway at the age of 16, but by the time of his death at the age of 62, Harold was known as "Harold the Great and Wise" As the younger son of Danish king, Harold was not expected to gain any real power, so was never show military side of life but all the boring, behind-the-scene administration side of ruling a nation.
This however made Harold the king he was to become, instead of waging wars to reclaim lost land, Harold built on the land that he had left a kingdom that was soon to become an empire.
With a growing economy and navy, Harold was able to send expeditions off, where his navy would later claim Harodom (OTL Greenland) in honour of their Emperor. With fur from Harodom, he was able to buy back Iceland and North Sea isles making them into trade posts.
[12] Called 'Olaf the Bold', he waged several wars to reclaim the territory lost to the Christians, as Olaf revealed during his coronation that he was a follower of the Norse gods. In 1204 he stunned Europe by defeating both Sweden and Denmark, taking large tracks of Sweden under his rule and turning Denmark into a vassal-state. Olaf rededicated the Holy Empire to the Old Gods, proclaiming the Christian God to be weak. He began the Repaganization of Scandinavia (as the Christians called it) that saw most of the churches in the Empire torn down and converted to the worship of the Norse Gods. He also defeated a Polish-HRE attempt at a 'Crusade' and looted their coasts, adding much treasure and wealth to his coffers. Olaf was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Magnus in 1222.
[13] Magnus VI, son of Olaf II was also a follower of the Norse Gods and continued the Repaganization of Scandinavia, completing his father's conquest of Sweden and then going on to conquer the Orkney Isles and the northern tip of Scotland. He also saw off another attempted Crusade, giving further credence to his father's claim that the Christian God is weaker than the Norse Gods.
[14] The reign of Harold II was brief, barely lasting two years before the Emperor died of the bloody flux.
[15] Magnus would spend his early reign helping the realm recover from the flux. However the Christians nations, having been already hit had recoverered earlier. Another crusade occured and most of the Empire except Norway was lost to the Christians. Magnus was spared because he repented for his sins and coverted to Christianity.
[16] The only surviving child of Magnus VII, Helga was the first female ruler of the Scandinavian Empire (though she used the title Emperor). In order to secure her place, she made a strategic marriage with the King of Sweden. While she was able to secure the return of Iceland to her realm, the Orkney Isles and the British Isles in general remained outside of the Empire. While nominally Christian, Helga was believed to be a practicing pagan in private and left the Norwegian Norse followers alone. Sadly she died giving birth to her fourth child, leaving her eldest living son Magnus VIII as king.
[17] Magnus VIII was the eldest living son of Helga, whose husband was King Olaf of Sweden. Olaf was descended from Harald Sigurdsson, half-brother of Eric II of Norway. Magnus VIII was ardent Pagan, kicking the Bishop of Oslo out of his coronation and taking the Old Gods as his own. He would not prosecute any Christian but would not allow them to build a church near to his palace, burning down thier attempt in the final years of his reign. Magnus VIII was succeeded by his son Harold.
[18] Harold would remain neutral in the affairs of religion, believing in some weird combination of both faiths. He left no restrictions on worship, however the better resources and networks of the Christian missionaries meant that they would successfully convert most of the country. A syncretism occured, with the Norse beliefs being absorbed into Christianity and Norse figures having their tales spun into Christian stories and being known as Saints.
[19] More interested in war and expanding his lands than religion, Eric III married Princess Margaret to form an alliance with Denmark. Then he gained an unexpected bonus when the only son of the King of Denmark died without issue, leaving his wife as the eventual ruler of Denmark. While protested by the Holy Roman Empire, Denmark became part of Scandinavia without much incident after Margaret's father died. While the Christian religion continued to grow in the Scandinavia, Paganism would continue to survive quietly in isolated pockets of the nation, the Faeroe Islands, and Iceland.
[20] Magnus X was became increasingly annoyed with Christian priests during his reign as they tried to overule his tax on the churches. So he had the two major Bishops of Scandinavia (Bishop of Oslo and Bishop of Copenhagen) exiled for going against the will of the King and he made sure that their replacement were from his own family and that they knew that all priests in Scandinavia were subservient to the King. Towards the end of his reign, he increased the taxes on the church and any who worship the weak God of Christianity. He was succeeded by his great-nephew Albrekt.
[21] Joined Mecklenburg to Scandinavian Empire starting long age of Scandinavian expansion into Northern Germany.
[22] Continued his father's work in Northern Germany and died on Campaign after thirteen years as King.
 
Last edited:
POINTLESS said:
Emperors of the Arabian Empire (1127 - ), Kings of Greco-Arabia (1438 - )
1497 - 1500: Iskander II (Marwanid) [38]
1500 - 1553: Amir VII (Marwanid) [39]
1553 - 1562: Ibrahim IV (Marwanid)
1562 - 1563: Amir VIII (Marwanid)
1563 - 1585: Yusuf IV (Marwanid)
1585 - 1611: Amir IX (Marwanid) [40]
1611 - 1620 Abbas (Marwanid)
1620 - 1656: Amir X (Marwanid)
1656 - 1700: Afra (Marwanid)
Kings of the United Kingdom of Bohemia, Poland, Lithuania, and Ruthenia
1753 - 1767: Anna II (House of Wittelsbach)
1767 - 1789: Józef I (House of Welf) [15]
1789 - 1840: Szymon V (House of Welf) [16]
1840 - 1877: Jerzy I (House of Welf)
1877 - 1915: Jerzy II (House of Welf)
1915 - 1949: Józef II (House of Welf)


Emperor of the Holy Scandinavian Empire (HSE)
1336 - 1372: Eric III (House of Hardrada) [19]
1372 - 1393: Magnus IX (House of Hardrada)
1339 - 1344: Harold IV (House of Hardrada)
1344 - 1378: Eric IV (House of Hardrada)
1378 - 1420: Magnus X (House of Hardrada) [20]
1420 - 1466: Albrekt I (House of Mecklenburg) [21]
1466 - 1479: Magnus XI (House of Mecklenburg) [22]
1479 - 1486: Albrekt II (House of Mecklenburg)

What is the point of this game if no one adds information to the character, any one can pick a random date and then a random name.
 
What is the point of this game if no one adds information to the character, any one can pick a random date and then a random name.
Also anyone could add totally ASBish note about marriage of English queen and Persian shah or Danish conquest of China or something like that, not to mention monarchs reigning for 105 years and other oddities.
I just think this thread need some rules to save it from being utter nonsense.
 
Well seeing as this thread is now, with my post over 200 posts and 11 pages longer than the previous monarch thread, maybe it is time for a new thread with a few rules added in.
 
Top